to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n without_o constitution_n against_o who_o st_n bernard_n
and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o
jurisdiction_n 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o plain_o appear_v phila._n 1._o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n than_o benediction_n therefore_o though_o philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o act._n 8._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o the_o medium_n of_o convey_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v grace_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.2_o so_o 2._o for_o ordination_n we_o find_v it_o still_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o act_v 6._o when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o number_n they_o be_v take_v though_o they_o be_v now_o but_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n 16._o council_n const_n in_o trul._n can._n 16._o not_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o lucan_n bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o lucan_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o representative_a presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n speak_v this_o from_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v their_o order_n which_o if_o any_o man_n with_o the_o heretic_n arrius_n will_v deny_v than_o he_o must_v prove_v from_o whence_o presbyter_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o christ_n they_o can_v he_o make_v none_o of_o that_o name_n if_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_v set_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confound_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n together_o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o so_o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o where_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o bishop_n sword_n which_o no_o presbyter_n do_v use_v to_o handle_v far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v so_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o still_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n as_o act_n 15.13_o after_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v hear_v james_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o controversy_n about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n mathe._n but_o do_v this_o government_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n phila._n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o some_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o government_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v much_o suffer_v and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n impose_v mathe._n have_v god_n set_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n phila._n yes_o in_o all_o age_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v domestical_a and_o paternal_a the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o family_n be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o two_o office_n god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o elder_a son_n always_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n except_o for_o wickedness_n he_o be_v reject_v as_o cain_n cham_n and_o reuben_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n continue_v it_o in_o shem_n who_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n think_v to_o be_v melchizedeck_v next_o god_n call_v abraham_n who_o melchisedeck_v bless_v who_o rule_v his_o family_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v entail_v his_o son_n jacob_n though_o the_o young_a get_v the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n god_n in_o they_o sever_v these_o office_n judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n royal_a insure_v to_o he_o levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o and_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n and_o these_o three_o never_o meet_v again_o in_o any_o one_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o after_o jacob_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v again_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o obscure_o in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o when_o god_n have_v gracious_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o sever_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o num._n 4._o v._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 27_o 33._o and_o by_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o other_o levit_n that_o come_v of_o gershom_n kohah_n and_o merari_fw-la to_o command_v they_o their_o several_a service_n and_o god_n punish_v those_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o order_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 10._o num._n 6.9_o 10._o who_o account_v that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o incur_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o num._n 3.24_o 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n allort_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 23.24_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a order_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v ithamar_n 33._o num._n 4.28_o 33._o and_o his_o offspring_n who_o command_v the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n to_o their_o service_n these_o be_v reckon_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o david_n the_o twenty_o four_o course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 14._o 1_o chron._n 14._o together_o with_o substitute_n under_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n viz._n the_o eight_o course_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o also_o be_v elder_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 26._o 1_o chron._n 26._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o sit_v also_o with_o the_o elder_n sometime_o of_o other_o city_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o moses_n law_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v too_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n 17._o deut._n 17._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o mathe._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n altogether_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o true_a christian_a minister_n be_v though_o the_o popish_a priest_n love_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 2._o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 21.19_o deut._n 21.19_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o judge_n shall_v
be_v assist_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n in_o that_o law_n 3._o this_o preeminence_n follow_v the_o same_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n so_o not_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o order_n that_o god_n set_v for_o some_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v refuse_v since_o god_n see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a order_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o seventy_o choice_a man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n do_v set_v a_o form_n of_o divers_a degree_n among_o minister_n by_o the_o evident_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n rather_o than_o parity_n which_o god_n never_o approve_v mathe._n but_o christ_n use_v no_o such_o way_n of_o superiority_n himself_o nor_o settle_v any_o such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n use_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n mat._n 20._o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n lord_n and_o master_n even_o then_o 13._o john_n 13._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o then_o but_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n then_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n declarative_o which_o he_o only_o exercise_v by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o grace_n but_o leave_v the_o external_a government_n to_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a effectual_a and_o celestial_a kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o convei_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o kingdom_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o any_o man_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n succeed_v christ_n in_o this_o sceptre_n they_o be_v high_o deceive_v and_o for_o the_o external_a government_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o they_o be_v 1._o great_a than_o other_o in_o christ_n favour_n always_o hear_v he_o 2._o in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o above_o other_o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o in_o do_v miracle_n 3._o they_o receive_v their_o abound_a measure_n immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o receive_v their_o measure_n mediate_o from_o their_o preach_n baptise_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o show_v their_o superiority_n also_o by_o charge_v 2_o thes_n 3._o command_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v contribution_n 1_o cor._n 16._o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 13._o so_o st_n john_n do_v diotrephes_n and_o their_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n they_o that_o follow_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ignatius_n say_v i_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o so_o in_o another_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v train_v up_o man_n by_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o then_o leave_v some_o in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o crect_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o equal_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o equal_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v christ_n forbid_v superiority_n mark_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n associate_a other_o with_o they_o in_o elect_v to_o office_n act_n 6._o and_o assemble_v council_n act_n 15._o and_o impose_v hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o in_o excommunicate_v phila._n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o two_o brother_n request_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o disciple_n disdain_v they_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n or_o diversity_n of_o administration_n to_o they_o but_o he_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o not_o for_o subversion_n but_o edification_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o forbid_v they_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o that_o place_n prove_v to_o be_v equal_a i_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o use_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o towards_o the_o brethren_n they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_a father_n than_o lord_n or_o master_n now_o for_o their_o associate_a other_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o call_v a_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a dispensation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o if_o well_o examine_v for_o first_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v only_a peter_n acquaint_v the_o rest_n that_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v barnabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v not_o full_o express_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appoint_v two_o and_o pray_v and_o cast_v lot_n which_o action_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n however_o they_o may_v put_v man_n in_o election_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v viz._n mathias_n and_o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v partiality_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rather_o commit_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n providence_n 6.2_o act_n 6.2_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o confirm_v in_o that_o office_n of_o trust_n to_o distribute_v the_o church_n stock_n impartial_o to_o the_o grecist_n and_o hebrew_n widow_n not_o to_o teach_v or_o baptize_v and_o though_o philip_n do_v so_o at_o samaria_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o deacon_n so_o here_o be_v not_o any_o appearance_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o a_o presbytery_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o show_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v mystical_a or_o sacred_a as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n be_v 30_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 30_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v before_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n for_o that_o he_o have_v by_o good_a persuasion_n quiet_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n nor_o lay-presbyter_n be_v associate_v in_o ordination_n or_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o chrysostom_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o
and_o easy_a absolution_n therefore_o though_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o society_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o be_v it_o wont_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o clergy_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o head_n 16._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 16._o in_o token_n of_o reconcilement_n so_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v account_n to_o synod_n of_o their_o excommunicate_a man_n conc._n nic._n can._n 5._o 14._o council_n sardcens_fw-la can._n 14._o and_o for_o absolution_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v be_v call_v together_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o repentance_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n afterward_o they_o observe_v how_o the_o party_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o recover_v with_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lay_v presbytery_n mathe._n what_o be_v then_o the_o presbytery_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n phila._n it_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v elder_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o at_o antioch_n be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n saul_n and_o mark_n and_o other_o act_v 13._o which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o believer_n against_o seducer_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o subvert_v many_o by_o teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o that_o those_o roll_a elder_n be_v lay_v judge_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o maintenance_n allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n stock_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v be_v give_v to_o any_o lay_v ruler_n and_o certain_o if_o st_n paul_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o a_o widow_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o her_o own_o kindred_n can_v maintain_v she_o will_v less_o put_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o it_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v moderator_n of_o dissension_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o between_o party_n and_o party_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n by-which_a decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o their_o go_n to_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v no_o lay_v ruler_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v common_a people_n call_v lay_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v people_n or_o secular_a man_n but_o only_a presbyter_n i_o priest_n in_o a_o short_a speak_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o regal_a prophetical_a or_o sacerdotal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o govern_v his_o church_n so_o by_o magistrate_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n now_o the_o lay_v elder_a be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrament_n as_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v pray_v and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o such_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o absolution_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o lay_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n mathe._n if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v then_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n phila._n they_o may_v do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o persecute_v mathe._n but_o what_o if_o they_o grow_v heretic_n or_o prove_v pernicious_a phila._n then_o the_o whole_a may_v avoid_v the_o unsound_a for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o desertion_n but_o not_o of_o coercion_n they_o may_v avoid_v or_o decline_v but_o not_o punish_v their_o pastor_n as_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n but_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o rom._n 16._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n where_o the_o public_a state_n be_v not_o christian_n 4_o cyp._n l._n 10._o ep._n 4_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v a_o bad_a one_o mathe._n what_o presbytery_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n phila._n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n viz._n of_o deacon_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o mean_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o these_o as_o if_o you_o read_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o ignatius_n jerom_n in_o tit._n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 106._o ignat._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la magnes_fw-la philad_n smyrn_n antioch_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n originum_n lib._n 7._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n in_o his_o tract_n of_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o aug._n speak_v of_o seat_n of_o church_n governor_n show_v plain_o that_o lay_v man_n have_v not_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 106._o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a as_o himself_o do_v mathe._n how_o come_v bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n phila._n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o though_o at_o first_o both_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o they_o find_v reason_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o and_o also_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o also_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o where_o st_n peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n i._o in_o care_n and_o pain_n not_o in_o office_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n breed_v faction_n among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v to_o some_o choice_a person_n who_o may_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o advise_v in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o to_o these_o be_v commit_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o so_o c._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3._o where_o he_o bid_v the_o presbyter_n only_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o the_o use_n or_o spare_v of_o the_o rod_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o no_o doubt_n who_o he_o make_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o amb._n in_o eph._n 4._o epiph._n count_v heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o jac._n theod._n in_o phil._n cap._n 1._o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o
away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o
his_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v by_o dispensation_n the_o head_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o government_n ministerial_a not_o only_o invisible_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o angel_n john_n 16.7_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o a_o visible_a ministration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o some_o man_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n delegated_a for_o the_o help_a our_o infirmity_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n absence_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o secular_a man_n though_o prince_n have_v ever_o this_o external_a government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n prince_n themselves_o have_v not_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o this_o ministerial_a government_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o st_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nor_o have_v any_o dare_v to_o usurp_v their_o office_n without_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o uzzah_n and_o uzziah_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n 6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o wherein_o any_o tradesman_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o seutor_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n member_n beside_o if_o this_o ministerial_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o prince_n may_v preach_v too_o notwithstanding_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o but_o we_o find_v jehosaphat_n to_o distinguish_v the_o civil_a power_n 19.5.8_o 2_o chro._n 19.5.8_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o confusion_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v reprove_v even_o emperor_n solit_fw-la amb._n ep_v 33._o de_fw-fr valentin_n imper._n athanas_n ep._n add_v aginte_n vitam_fw-la solit_fw-la when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n divine_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n for_o though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o empire_n yet_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o sacred_a thing_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o religious_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o minister_n by_o their_o civil_a power_n to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o subject_n themselves_o yea_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o correct_v negligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o and_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o exercise_v ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o other_o do_v exercise_v both_o office_n many_o time_n yet_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o state_n not_o full_o settle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o priest_n may_v act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n at_o any_o time_n as_o do_v moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n but_o we_o find_v when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v that_o moses_n then_o meddle_v not_o with_o aaron_n business_n and_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v judge_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n holy_a thing_n be_v always_o ordinary_o and_o ordinate_o administer_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o who_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o heb._n 13.17_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o by_o they_o act_v 15.6_o no_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n decline_v that_o sole_a definitive_a judicature_n tur._n cypr._n lib._n 31_o epi._n 19_o ad_fw-la cletum_fw-la amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hier._n in_o epi._n 1._o ad_fw-la tur._n which_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o st_o cyprian_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o st_n ambrose_n say_v that_o first_o the_o synagove_n and_o afterward_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o without_o they_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o st_n jerom_n say_v that_o till_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o minister_n nor_o be_v the_o government_n of_o it_o democraticall_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v from_o themselves_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o have_v they_o it_o from_o god_n for_o no_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v not_o to_o govern_v or_o choose_v their_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o but_o they_o only_o name_v or_o design_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o however_o such_o a_o particular_a fact_n at_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o no_o more_o then_o because_o the_o first_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o always_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v neither_o democraticall_a as_o govern_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o monarchical_a by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o aristocratical_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v derive_v no_o such_o power_n from_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v never_o so_o constitute_v by_o christ_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22.24_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 19_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o only_a peter_n eccle_n aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n not_o petra_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o peter_n have_v john_n 20.22_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v succession_n from_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o write_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v especial_o peter_n charge_n gal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act_v 18.2_o and_o so_o peter_n have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n proper_o 5._o amb._n the_o incarn_n cap._n 5._o if_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n much_o less_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o woo_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 41.58_o conc._n nic._n can_v 6._o cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la papas_n 41.58_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_a brother_n colleague_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o have_v they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o other_o title_n than_o they_o do_v 301._o pius_fw-la 2._o ep._n 301._o as_o may_v become_v one_o of_o so_o high_a degree_n
which_o we_o attain_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o those_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v yet_o make_v our_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o because_o now_o he_o may_v be_v know_v though_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o his_o son_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o by_o operation_n in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o phila._n they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n among_o themselves_o in_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n eternal_o divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o divisa_fw-la the_o son_n give_v from_o the_o father_n procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v this_o proceed_n and_o return_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o this_o operation_n never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_v because_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v in_o subsistence_n now_o these_o operation_n distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o because_o in_o these_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o for_o christ_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n 5_o john_n 1â—_n 5_o john_n 15.26_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o beside_o this_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v other_o operation_n in_o himself_o indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o indivisa_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v such_o as_o his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n interna_fw-la interna_fw-la by_o which_o he_o decree_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o operation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n on_o which_o every_o thing_n depend_v and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v among_o man_n who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o determinable_a counsel_n christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n 1.5_o act_n 2.23_o eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o those_o that_o he_o foreknow_v 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v call_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v never_o sedent_fw-la nor_o cessant_fw-la before_o he_o make_v this_o world_n but_o have_v both_o his_o personal_a and_o internal_a operation_n by_o which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o time_n produce_v his_o external_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n mathe._n how_o be_v predestination_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o phila._n 1._o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v much_o of_o one_o likeness_n only_a election_n argue_v that_o god_n choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o and_o predestination_n argue_v that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o though_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o lump_n and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n at_o once_o yet_o election_n relate_v more_o to_o person_n and_o predestination_n more_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a for_o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o cause_v in_o time_n such_o effectual_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v that_o it_o will_v infallible_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v for_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unblameable_a before_o he_o 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o predestination_n look_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o israel_n father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n but_o that_o in_o predestination_n there_o be_v such_o grace_n prepare_v that_o make_v the_o elect_v become_v both_o holy_a and_o happy_a 3._o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o grace_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o impose_v any_o necessity_n or_o violent_a constraint_n upon_o their_o will_n arbit_fw-la abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n c._n 12._o cant._n 1.4_o aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la but_o cause_v a_o free_a endeavour_n to_o virtue_n by_o a_o sweet_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v god_n will_v we_o who_o make_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a motion_n of_o unwilling_a man_n to_o become_v willing_a nor_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o other_o call_v reprobation_n or_o not_o elect_v exclude_v such_o from_o all_o possible_a mean_n of_o happiness_n but_o it_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 9_o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o for_o man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o god_n destinate_v none_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o predestination_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n i_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n i._o glory_n but_o reprobation_n be_v of_o the_o end_n i._o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o sin_n for_o predestination_n do_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v attain_v but_o reprobation_n destinate_v no_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o sin_n to_o which_o nature_n of_o itself_o be_v too_o prone_a when_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o in_o his_o election_n but_o only_o preordain_v man_n to_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o predestination_n necessitate_v no_o man_n to_o good_a work_n so_o god_n not_o predestinate_v some_o do_v not_o necessitate_v another_o will_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n choose_v one_o for_o his_o favourite_n do_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o another_o to_o be_v traitorous_a with_o his_o will_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n mathe._n but_o sure_o as_o predestination_n cause_v salvation_n so_o god_n preterition_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n cause_v their_o damnation_n phila._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n for_o rejection_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o denial_n of_o election_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o damnation_n so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o elect_v yet_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o stand_v so_o that_o as_o predestination_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a ordination_n of_o a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o such_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o make_v the_o event_n possible_a but_o it_o provide_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v efficacious_a so_o reprobation_n exclude_v no_o man_n not_o elect_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n necesary_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o predestination_n of_o some_o 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o do_v not_o damn_v other_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o joseph_n do_v foresee_v the_o seven_o year_n famine_n but_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v god_n look_v on_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n predestinate_a one_o and_o not_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o foresight_n of_o one_o virtue_n and_o
superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v be_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o pilate_n may_v possible_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o crucify_v he_o at_o their_o importunity_n now_o in_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n signify_v mat._n 1.22_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n despise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o the_o world_n reproach_v yea_o he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o know_v to_o be_v that_o king_n his_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o disgrace_n too_o to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a observation_n nor_o be_v his_o royalty_n lose_v by_o outward_a abasement_n for_o even_o now_o like_o a_o king_n he_o pay_v the_o blood-roiall-ransome_n for_o his_o elect_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o who_o repent_v people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v convert_v act_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o general_a know_v language_n to_o show_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o glory_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 3.11_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n this_o title_n pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v in_o one_o tittle_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n be_v worse_o than_o pilate_n himself_o again_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o make_v nature_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n of_o darkness_n as_o if_o to_o show_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v now_o set_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o blindness_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o also_o that_o nature_n abhor_v the_o fact_n and_o that_o god_n hereby_o do_v threaten_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o joel_n 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o that_o now_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v next_o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n conversion_n and_o confession_n which_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o power_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v work_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v save_v one_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v save_v but_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o late_a repentance_n last_o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n rend_v of_o itself_o which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o abhor_v the_o jew_n temple_n and_o dissolve_v their_o religious_a rite_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o reject_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n heb._n 4.16_o helu._n aequaliter_fw-la pater_fw-la arca_fw-la calestis_fw-la helu._n yea_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o open_a to_o both_o mathe._n but_o what_o necessity_n vas_fw-la there_o of_o christ_n death_n phila._n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o determine_v death_n to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o christ_n therefore_o be_v man_n surety_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o satisfi_v his_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o one_o who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n infinite_a justice_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n he_o become_v mortal_a 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o then_o death_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o adam_n stop_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o 63.7_o esa_n 63.7_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o also_o to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o will_n whereby_o he_o grant_v by_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o the_o bless_a legacy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o his_o church_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o which_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n also_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a death_n which_o death_n though_o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o yet_o prevent_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n suffer_v external_a death_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o precious_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n for_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n esa_n 53.10_o mathe._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o his_o person_n phila._n herein_o you_o must_v beware_v what_o you_o conceive_v for_o if_o you_o think_v he_o die_v in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a or_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n you_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profane_v his_o divinity_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o this_o death_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o union_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v relative_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o therefore_o though_o death_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o both_o ever_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n firm_o unite_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v than_o christ_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n mathe._n how_o shall_v i_o reconcile_v st_n paul_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o st_n john_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o phila._n he_o be_v actual_o slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n scalig._n scalig._n 3982._o and_o in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o friday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n month_n call_v nisan_fw-la which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n as_o some_o account_n yea_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n mat._n 27.46_o but_o he_o be_v flain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n determination_n gen._n 3.15_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o come_v to_o who_o his_o death_n prove_v as_o efficacious_a as_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o surety_n do_v enlarge_v a_o debtor_n out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v a_o long_a time_n after_o thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o type_n of_o abel_n slay_v by_o cain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o evidence_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o thing_n not_o then_o see_v mathe._n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n of_o many_o occurrence_n in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o great_a reason_n nor_o mystery_n enfold_v as_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o like_a phila._n
infernal_a sorrow_n as_o the_o innocent_a surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o by_o this_o article_n or_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v pierce_v into_o hell_n i._n wheresoever_o the_o curse_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n despoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n intend_v this_o sense_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o know_v corruption_n all_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o so_o much_o and_o make_v we_o to_o descend_v in_o all_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o shun_v despair_n since_o god_n can_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mathe._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.9_o that_o for_o his_o suffering_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o exaltation_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o his_o ascension_n 3._o in_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a adoration_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n 5._o in_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mathe._n four_o of_o these_o i_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o bow_n at_o his_o name_n i_o doubt_v of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n phila._n i_o know_v this_o outward_a gesture_n have_v be_v much_o controvert_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o outward_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a worship_n and_o that_o st_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 2.10_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o christian_n yea_o 61._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 61._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o devotion_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o assign_v he_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o suffering_n 2._o theodo_fw-la in_o phil._n 2._o that_o by_o our_o humility_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humility_n even_o to_o have_v he_o honour_a in_o his_o name_n when_o absent_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n i_o know_v that_o many_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o knee_n as_o angel_n below_o and_o above_o i_o answer_v nor_o have_v they_o tongue_n therefore_o shall_v not_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a manner_n shall_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o that_o have_v knee_n be_v to_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o person_n that_o own_v that_o name_n jesus_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o do_v first_o or_o last_o willing_o or_o forcible_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n as_o a_o word_n or_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o always_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o text_n intend_v it_o but_o that_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o divine_a service_n when_o this_o name_n be_v pronounce_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n 2._o zanc._n in_o phil._n c._n 2._o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v 45.23_o hiero._n in_o isa_n 45.23_o and_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o pride_n will_v not_o do_v which_o in_o time_n do_v degenerate_a to_o superstition_n yet_o sure_a as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v since_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n have_v include_v his_o own_o name_n in_o jesus_n i_o be_o 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n too_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o believe_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v this_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 52._o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n but_o antiquity_n be_v antiquate_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n disalow_v and_o so_o god_n worship_v disannul_v mathe._n now_o i_o pray_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n phila._n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o only_a christ_n body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o that_o only_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v never_o disunite_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o rise_v there_o be_v testimony_n enough_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a and_o that_o first_o to_o fulfil_v both_o his_o type_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v destine_v for_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o which_o receive_v be_v in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o of_o that_o prophecy_n hos_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o again_o he_o rise_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a beginning_n to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a christian_a world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n speak_v of_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o rom._n 13.12_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v admirable_a as_o first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n again_o he_o rise_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v before_o namely_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o ever_o be_v to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o next_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o last_o
come_n to_o judgement_n mathe._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n sure_o very_o many_o as_o first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o why_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v rom._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n again_o it_o cause_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o we_o first_o from_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6.4_o second_o of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o part_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o not_o only_o in_o our_o head_n but_o in_o our_o life_n by_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o lest_o if_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o lose_v also_o our_o part_n in_o the_o second_o and_o remember_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v comfort_v against_o the_o most_o sad_a affliction_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o from_o whence_o christ_n can_v raise_v we_o so_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o which_o baptism_n a_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n above_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o which_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o suppress_v we_o mathe._n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n phila._n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foreshow_v in_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o abraham_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o king_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o as_o barack_n do_v the_o midianite_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n prepare_v john_n 17.5_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o and_o so_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o also_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o who_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n have_v the_o holy_a censer_n with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.10_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o now_o perform_v it_o 2.6_o john_n 14.2_o 3_o eph._n 2.6_o by_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o also_o that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o mind_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o not_o misplace_v they_o on_o earthly_a thing_n 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o to_o dream_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v know_v he_o still_o after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o satan_n &_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o slave_n which_o christ_n have_v lead_v captive_a so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n have_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o heaven_n already_o mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o god_n to_o have_v either_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n nor_o how_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o posture_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o sit_v so_o import_v in_o scripture_n abide_v or_o habitation_n as_o luke_n 24.49_o sometime_o judiciary_n power_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o that_o posture_n 1_o kin._n 2.30_o so_o by_o right_a hand_n be_v understand_v power_n and_o help_v and_o glory_n psal_n 44.3_o sometime_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n power_n and_o protect_v when_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.8_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 73.23_o so_o one_o be_v exalt_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n psal_n 45.29_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o sit_v be_v understand_v to_o rest_n in_o felicity_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v dignity_n imperial_a and_o power_n judicial_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a dignity_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.28_o and_o that_o he_o be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o rule_v but_o that_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o also_o make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o till_o which_o time_n christ_n must_v reign_v by_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n i._n the_o rule_n which_o he_o exercise_v now_o by_o gospel_n mean_n shall_v cease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o elect_v full_o gather_v and_o glorify_v not_o that_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v cease_v for_o of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v by_o mean_n and_o holy_a method_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o who_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n service_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o potentate_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o worthy_a subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o lest_o we_o cause_v that_o bless_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o provision_n in_o all_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o adversity_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mathe._n whether_o be_v this_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n phila._n no_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o mathe._n what_o need_n or_o why_o must_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v mock_v at_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o he_o confute_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o of_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v once_o by_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n foretell_v by_o isa_n 66.15_o dan._n 7.10_o mal._n 4.1_o and_o threaten_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a both_o root_n and_o branch_n second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o purpose_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n
four_o succeed_v pope_n joan_n or_o john_n the_o eight_o bear_v in_o mentz_n go_v to_o athens_n in_o man_n apparel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o the_o popedom_n advance_v prove_v with_o child_n deliver_v as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o who_o anastasius_n a_o chronologer_n who_o live_v about_o this_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o pass_v it_o benedict_n the_o three_o honour_v much_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n may_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o who_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o to_o alight_v and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n a_o full_a mile_n he_o permit_v divorce_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v and_z or_o dain_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a clergy_n man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n unless_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n but_o dispense_v with_o sclavonia_n and_o polonia_n he_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a hadrian_n the_o second_o succeed_v who_o proud_o command_v the_o king_n of_o france_n carolus_n calvus_n to_o let_v hircmanus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o condemnation_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n but_o he_o refuse_v however_o john_n the_o nine_o his_o successor_n crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o balbus_n and_o then_o crassus_n all_o three_o name_v charles_n hadrian_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v their_o pope_n without_o attendance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n or_o leave_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n that_o the_o imperial_a title_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o a_o italian_a prince_n which_o breed_v great_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n every_o prince_n strive_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o it_o that_o be_v most_o friend_n to_o himself_o stephanus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v pormosus_fw-la succeed_v he_o who_o crown_v the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o then_o boniface_n the_o sixth_o be_v next_o then_o stephanus_n the_o sixth_o who_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v off_o his_o finger_n and_o disannul_v his_o ordination_n yea_o and_o his_o crown_v the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o set_v up_o albertus_n marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n in_o his_o stead_n now_o antichrist_n appear_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o put_v down_o and_o set_v up_o emperor_n romanus_n succeed_v he_o and_o nul_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n theodorus_n succeed_v he_o and_o allow_v they_o again_o john_n the_o ten_o nul_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o sixth_o and_o allow_v they_o of_o formosus_fw-la how_o be_v these_o man_n lead_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n sergius_n the_o three_o who_o again_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o he_o love_v marozia_n and_o on_o she_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n and_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o commit_v adultery_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o woman_n husband_n but_o first_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o eight_o succeed_v who_o find_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sedition_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n resign_v the_o choose_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n the_o fourteen_o succeed_v who_o first_o bring_v in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n by_o his_o own_o name_n john_n then_o gregory_n the_o five_o who_o after_o much_o trouble_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n o_o ho_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n appoint_v make_v a_o constitution_n of_o seven_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o continue_v still_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o tryer_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n next_o follow_v sylvester_n the_o second_o platina_n platina_n a_o great_a scholar_n but_o a_o magician_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v pope_n he_o do_v answer_v he_o till_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v at_o rome_n where_o this_o pope_n say_v mass_n in_o lent_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v mathe._n but_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n phila._n true_o pope_n why_o no_o great_a persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o none_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o rome_n mathe._n why_o do_v you_o then_o reckon_v up_o this_o bedroll_n of_o pope_n phila._n because_o you_o may_v know_v how_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n creep_v in_o which_o corruption_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o who_o god_n enlighten_v then_o begin_v persecution_n mathe._n i_o pray_v now_o go_v on_o phila._n i_o have_v not_o nor_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o all_o of_o they_o but_o with_o some_o who_o have_v act_v thing_n very_o remarkable_a therefore_o after_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o divers_a other_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o call_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v who_o force_v by_o a_o council_n berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v who_o do_v yet_o afterward_o write_v against_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v poison_v as_o other_o pope_n before_o he_o alexander_n the_o second_o follow_v who_o deny_v to_o rule_v as_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o chamber_n by_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o pontificial_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v hildebrand_n call_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o call_v the_o marrigâ—e_n of_o priest_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o office_n from_o lay_v man_n though_o prince_n simony_n england_n about_o this_o time_n william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v into_o england_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o travel_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o hard_a winter_n to_o get_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n curse_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o excite_a prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n and_o by_o divers_a prince_n recover_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o this_o war_n make_v christian_a prince_n so_o weak_a both_o in_o power_n and_o purse_n that_o the_o pope_n more_o easy_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o girdle_n paschalis_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o who_o at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n have_v a_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o key_n hang_v at_o it_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shut_v and_o open_v seal_v and_o resign_v and_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o excite_v his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o against_o he_o he_o take_v up_o the_o corpse_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o keep_v it_o above_o ground_n five_o year_n well_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n write_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o this_o pope_n call_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v you_o see_v how_o persecution_n begin_v now_o upon_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v over_o his_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n but_o the_o emperor_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n solemn_o divide_v the_o holy_a host_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
boniface_n the_o three_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o decree_n and_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o do_v pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o other_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n and_o set_v up_o the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a as_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v shall_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v as_o do_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o general_a council_n in_o determination_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o canon_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n they_o get_v thus_o aloft_o suppress_v all_o that_o withstand_v their_o tenet_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n become_v eclipse_v yet_o some_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n who_o write_v against_o both_o their_o pride_n and_o error_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o for_o basilius_n magnus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n year_n bas_n transmar_n ep._n 77._o about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o plain_o reprove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n gregory_n nyssâ—n_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethelem_n say_v that_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o not_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v also_o so_o hilarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o arl_n oppose_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o which_o though_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n yet_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n 89._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n epis_n ep._n 77._o &_o 89._o and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n from_o peter_n any_o such_o power_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n for_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o sin_n also_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsieles_n in_o france_n break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n more_o than_o 1000_o year_n past_a so_o the_o protestant_n so_o albertus_n gallus_n and_o clement_n and_o samson_n scotish_n man_n say_v 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a peace_n a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o claudius_n thurinensis_fw-la cast_v down_o image_n and_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n of_o thurin_n by_o piedmont_n and_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v ride_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n theophilactus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n write_v that_o antichrist_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o church_n government_n so_o hold_v st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v berengarius_fw-la a_o deacon_n at_o algiers_n write_v against_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n also_o do_v hold_v radulphus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o antiochia_n be_v the_o ancient_a chair_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o place_n can_v give_v prerogative_n arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_n tripart_n opus_fw-la tripart_n much_o reprove_v the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n spend_v rather_o in_o lawless_a pleasure_n than_o devotion_n and_o against_o the_o number_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o unchaste_a behaviour_n of_o churchman_n he_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v report_v about_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o waldus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v 3._o he_o hold_v tradition_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o superstitious_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o also_o pilgrim_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 5._o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n state_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n for_o which_o opinion_n they_o endure_v persecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o which_o they_o also_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o shall_v appear_v hildebertus_n also_o abhor_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravell_n hold_v free_a justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n so_o think_v protestant_n nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hold_v against_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o havelburgh_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o they_o all_o receive_v grace_n alike_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2._o so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n about_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n 1300._o 1300._o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o darken_v by_o school_n disputation_n by_o many_o that_o follow_v school_v disputation_n and_o peter_n lombard_n sentence_n as_o albertus_n magnus_n aquinas_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n and_o scotus_n call_v dunce_n of_o the_o town_n in_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o a_o most_o subtle_a wit_n but_o god_n still_o stir_v
in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o desire_v baptism_n of_o pope_n elutherius_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 26._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o do_v preach_v till_o they_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n not_o duty_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v much_o regard_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o legate_n and_o nuntioe_n have_v have_v here_o entertainment_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v reject_v so_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o realm_n have_v admit_v sometime_o appeal_v to_o rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v often_o prohibit_v and_o the_o pope_n bull_n condemn_v and_o his_o excommunication_n slight_v and_o his_o decree_n reject_v and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o parliament_n and_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfred_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o appeal_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n the_o pope_n send_v nuntioe_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n or_o bull_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n to_o his_o plurality_n of_o which_o the_o king_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v divest_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v those_o monastery_n he_o hold_v which_o have_v move_v the_o contention_n so_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o pope_n paschalis_n put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o archbishop_n to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n which_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n have_v take_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n henry_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n which_o forbid_v any_o such_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n in_o the_o realm_n 2._o rog._n hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n nicolas_n grant_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o namely_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o govern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v in_o after_o time_n that_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 1164._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n vâ—d_n mat._n par._n a_o 1164._o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o any_o such_o bull_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n without_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v king_n william_n and_o rufus_n his_o son_n and_o they_o count_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicar_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v any_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n clarendon_n act_n of_o clarendon_n which_o course_n the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n always_o follow_v and_o act_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistant_n of_o their_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n which_o prevent_v popish_a jurisdiction_n by_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o dispose_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 1._o stat._n of_o carlisle_n 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o notable_a statute_n which_o declare_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n not_o papacy_n and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o without_o it_o and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n not_o by_o pope_n and_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o 16._o of_o ric._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v free_a and_o in_o no_o subjection_n earthly_a but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v but_o do_v in_o his_o distress_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o lawful_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v the_o great_a share_n so_o many_o emperor_n have_v take_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o for_o great_a solemnity_n and_o some_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n some_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v crown_v they_o but_o that_o of_o right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o crown_n i_o find_v none_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v brit._n rom._n 1.8_o gild._n de_fw-fr exid_n &_o conq._n brit._n be_v at_o first_o clear_v as_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a profession_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o england_n have_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n reign_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o plain_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n till_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v baptize_v as_o you_o have_v read_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o minister_n that_o elutherius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fent_fw-la to_o do_v it_o at_o king_n lucius_n his_o request_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v faithful_a 350._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o keep_v herself_o untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n turn_v christian_n clergy_n man_n grow_v into_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o so_o wealth_n and_o ease_n first_o beget_v security_n then_o covetousness_n than_o pride_n next_o ambition_n then_o devise_v of_o false_a tenet_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o superstition_n to_o uphold_v it_o then_o also_o heresy_n to_o mask_n or_o depose_v truth_n at_o last_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o eastern_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_n the_o world_n look_v on_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o upon_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_a in_o secular_a matter_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o doctrine_n he_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o policy_n and_o power_n sow_v tare_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n yet_o build_v beside_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o retail_v what_o he_o please_v shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o humane_a tradition_n now_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o persuade_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o cozen_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n other_o reverence_v of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o dazzle_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o be_v remiss_a and_o idle_a be_v content_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n in_o quiet_a and_o take_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v make_v dark_a by_o babylon_n cup_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o now_o and_o then_o some_o to_o set_v up_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o last_o luther_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o
scabit_fw-la mutum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n but_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o john_n himself_o pretend_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n seem_v dumb_a like_o zacharias_n write_v in_o table_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o twelve_o man_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o behead_v some_o that_o oppose_v it_o he_o himself_o take_v fifteen_o and_o many_o of_o these_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n lay_v with_o the_o handsome_a woman_n without_o marriage_n or_o contract_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o zion_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v execute_v as_o seditious_a person_n and_o he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v in_o iron_n chain_n upon_o the_o high_a steeple_n of_o st_n lambert_n after_o munster_n be_v take_v 1535._o be_v besiege_v half_o a_o year_n the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a for_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n pity_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o city_n he_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n himself_o in_o the_o market_n place_n 154._o sleid._n 154._o and_o another_o time_n at_o his_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o another_o false_a prophet_n have_v call_v thuscocuvar_n have_v excite_v he_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o return_v administer_v the_o communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a hand_n but_o for_o all_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o this_o show_v he_o a_o butcher_n as_o the_o steal_v the_o church_n rich_a vestment_n and_o make_v they_o into_o robe_n for_o himself_o argue_v he_o have_v be_v a_o tailor_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o anabaptist_n choose_v another_o king_n 74._o hort._n p._n 74._o who_o kill_v his_o wife_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o lie_v with_o her_o daughter_n and_o kill_v a_o poor_a wench_n lest_o she_o shall_v discover_v he_o this_o man_n have_v his_o house_n well_o store_v with_o church-plate_n he_o and_o his_o treasurer_n be_v burn_v after_o he_o succeed_v john_n cordwainer_n wilhelms_n john_n cordwainer_n cornelius_n appleman_n ch._n nelles_n p._n 52_o 55_o 56._o john_n wilhelms_n and_o then_o cornelius_n appleman_n both_o which_o be_v execute_v at_o brussels_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o thief_n and_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n then_o john_n wilhelms_n execute_v also_o at_o vtrecht_n he_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o polygamy_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o rob_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v one_o and_o twenty_o wife_n some_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o some_o sister_n daughter_n he_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v these_o people_n hypocrisy_n bullinger_n sleidan_n bullinger_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o at_o first_o but_o holiness_n humility_n and_o honesty_n they_o use_v no_o swear_n nor_o obscene_a speech_n yet_o be_v once_o get_v aloft_o they_o break_v all_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o honesty_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o office_n gastius_n hortensius_n gastius_n yet_o at_o last_o will_v be_v king_n they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o punish_v offender_n yet_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o murder_v many_o you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o in_o divers_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v david_n georgius_n in_o holland_n who_o say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n georg_n david_n georg_n and_o hold_v many_o other_o wicked_a error_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o basil_n and_o very_o covert_o disperse_v his_o error_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o they_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o opinion_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n vary_v they_o not_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o opinion_n anabapt_v opinion_n but_o their_o opinion_n first_o and_o last_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o church_n commonwealth_n nor_o family_n first_o not_o for_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o other_o save_o she_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o woman_n gen._n 3._o and_o of_o david_n line_n psal_n 132.11_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n isaiah_n the_o 7._o and_o that_o her_o name_n be_v mary_n say_v luke_n cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o nor_o our_o flesh_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v worse_a christian_n than_o turk_n 6._o bull_v adver_n anab._n fol._n 6._o for_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o these_o curse_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n v._o 7.2_o they_o say_v in_o moravia_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o only_o better_a gift_v then_o other_o man_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 24.9_o 10._o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n hold_v the_o same_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o satanasius_fw-la he_o be_v just_o execute_v at_o berne_n three_o they_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o christ_n say_v we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.16_o so_o paul_n rom._n 3.24_o 28._o for_o affliction_n they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n correction_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o and_o by_o he_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o fourthly_a they_o deny_v original_a sin_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v the_o penalty_n not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o child_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v under_o grace_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o then_o how_o come_v death_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o cap._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o five_o they_o may_v well_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o by_o this_o ordinance_n six_o they_o rebaptize_v people_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v seven_o they_o expect_v a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o call_v the_o fist_n monarchy_n wherein_o they_o hope_v to_o reign_v alone_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a this_o savour_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18_o but_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o rom._n so_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o nor_o can_v they_o reign_v alone_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o they_o kill_v themselves_o too_o but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o these_o people_n do_v but_o furbush_n the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n who_o say_v the_o saint_n must_v reign_v 1000_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v above_o 1000_o year_n since_o eight_o they_o say_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o punish_v delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a 7._o rom._n 7._o just_a and_o good_a but_o we_o
conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n answ_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v bring_v upon_o such_o mathe._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v that_o phila._n first_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o humane_a
to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o they_o forget_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o he_o too_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n nor_o yet_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.12_o 18._o so_o they_o say_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n will_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o ephes_n 4.24_o paul_n do_v parallel_v the_o new_a man_n to_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n man_n regain_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o by_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v it_o can_v assume_v her_o freedom_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o good_a offer_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o sin_n willing_o ignorant_o they_o can_v not_o they_o know_v the_o command_n so_o than_o if_o neither_o willing_o nor_o ignorant_o than_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o can_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o say_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v save_v grace_n but_o we_o know_v neither_o how_o grace_n can_v flow_v from_o nature_n whereby_o we_o may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o nor_o how_o nature_n can_v deserve_v grace_n but_o be_v rather_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o do_v god_n efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n nor_o people_n alike_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 147.19_o act_n 16.6_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v infuse_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o habit_n into_o his_o will_n contrary_a to_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n 51._o ezek._n 36.26_o psal_n 51._o which_o david_n pray_v for_o so_o they_o say_v god_n only_o be_v a_o moral_a agent_n persuade_v to_o conversion_n but_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o attractive_a power_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o so_o god_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o how_o then_o do_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o or_o how_o do_v god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n do_v not_o prevent_v or_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n be_v co-worker_n but_o sure_o god_n have_v prevent_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o assist_a grace_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v before_o we_o have_v any_o inclination_n either_o to_o will_v or_o do_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o do_v much_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o say_v that_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v it_o depend_v upon_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v delude_v and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v but_o they_o say_v the_o regenerate_a may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v that_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o so_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n and_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o regenerate_v may_v sin_v to_o death_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o yet_o st_n john_n deni_v it_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o future_a perseverance_n without_o revelation_n yet_o st_n john_n testify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n make_v man_n neglect_v godliness_n yet_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o the_o more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o they_o say_v that_o temporary_a faith_n differ_v not_o from_o justify_v faith_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n but_o yet_o christ_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o they_o mat._n 13._o by_o their_o root_n and_o fructify_a so_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v new_o bear_v spiritual_o as_o nicodemus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v bear_v anew_o 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o so_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o mathe._n what_o other_o sectary_n trouble_v we_o phila._n the_o socinian_o socinian_o socinian_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o two_o italian_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n namely_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n the_o uncle_n declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n by_o letter_n the_o nephew_n divulge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o ebionite_n arrian_n photinian_o samosatenian_o and_o sabellian_o servetian_o and_o antitrinitarian_n for_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o servetus_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1553._o in_o affirm_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n many_o suck_v up_o his_o venom_n as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o print_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n satanasius_fw-la creed_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o associate_n in_o his_o bad_a opinion_n as_o georgius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n matheus_n gibraldus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o laelius_n socinus_n show_v himself_o a_o favourer_n both_o of_o servetus_n and_o valentinus_n he_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o travel_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o poland_n and_o other_o place_n before_o namely_o from_o 1551._o unto_o 1557._o and_o so_o forward_o though_o close_o and_o subtle_o enough_o until_o 1562._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o his_o nephew_n faustus_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n see_v that_o his_o uncle_n cornelius_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o other_o who_o have_v scatter_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n wrap_v up_o in_o laelius_n his_o note_n this_o faustus_n write_v two_o book_n though_o no_o great_a scholar_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o puccius_n if_o
overseer_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o faithful_a man_n afterward_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o st_n jerome_n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o so_o and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o philip._n chap._n 1._o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a office_n settle_v on_o he_o because_o paul_n call_v he_o their_o apostle_n eph._n 2.25_o mathe._n why_o be_v not_o bishop_n trust_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o phila._n because_o the_o church_n have_v at_o first_o more_o need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 75._o epiph._n count_v aerium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ho._n 75._o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n continue_v near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n save_v themselves_o by_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forsake_v those_o part_n than_o they_o do_v secure_v the_o church_n by_o fit_a substitute_n 2._o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o office_n be_v very_o scarce_o to_o be_v have_v as_o phil._n 2._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o timotheus_n who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o 8._o calv._n insilt_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3._o faction_n begin_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o among_o the_o galathian_o set_v up_o circumcision_n so_o phil._n 3._o some_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o col._n 2._o some_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n other_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o philosophy_n 2._o col._n 2._o so_o some_o impugn_a the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o col._n 2._o other_o feign_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2._o many_o wolf_n enter_v foretell_v act_v 20._o and_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o yea_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o and_o cap._n 4._o to_o prevent_v or_o repress_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v reprove_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o lay_v hand_n therefore_o sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o we_o read_v ancient_a writer_n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 25._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 8._o &_o ep._n 4._o you_o will_v find_v beside_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n both_o reason_n and_o practice_n enough_o for_o the_o set_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n over_o presbyter_n although_o in_o many_o case_n the_o presbyter_n do_v associate_v the_o bishop_n mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o bishop_n to_o be_v chief_a phila._n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o continue_v it_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o monachus_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la monachus_fw-la singularity_n in_o succession_n and_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n by_o singularity_n i_o understand_v one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o divers_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o upon_o this_o singularity_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lucif_n hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n which_o else_o will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o st_n paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o as_o at_o philippi_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 25_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la phil._n chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o 1_o chap._n ad_fw-la philip._n opt._n cont_n pamerianum_n l._n 25_o but_o these_o be_v presbyter_n yet_o call_v bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o the_o 1_o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o erect_v one_o bishop_n seat_n against_o another_o 2._o they_o have_v superiority_n in_o ordination_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o a_o superior_a must_v ordain_v the_o inferior_a it_o be_v true_a 4._o council_n cartha_n 4._o can._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o show_v that_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o else_o the_o father_n and_o other_o council_n be_v deceive_v yea_o 1.4_o tit._n 1.4_o beside_o the_o scripture_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o council_n who_o reject_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o another_o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o suffer_v the_o other_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 69._o council_n hispalenf_n ca._n 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o because_o himself_o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o well_o read_v so_o be_v one_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n reprove_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v presumptuous_o make_v be_v reject_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 2._o athan._n apol_n 2._o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 4._o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o their_o succession_n phila._n first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v some_o in_o divers_a city_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o onesimus_n succeed_v eus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o titus_n at_o crect_n epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n by_o st_n john_n linus_n at_o rome_n by_o st_n peter_n 1._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o james_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o forty_o bishop_n unto_o macarius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 22._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o so_o euodias_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v next_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ignat._n col._n 4._o mark_v st_n peter_n scholar_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o succeed_v arianus_n caius_z of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 16._o be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o look_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v succession_n maintain_v by_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n commend_v it_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a succession_n for_o 676_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a council_n but_o by_o war_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a the_o succession_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n interrupt_v and_o sometime_o at_o a_o stop_n in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o this_o show_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o continue_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v factious_a in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o settle_v by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n they_o do_v elect_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v st_n jerom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o world_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o challenge_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o city_n or_o province_n shall_v be_v choose_v titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o in_o these_o succession_n continue_v of_o one_o and_o no_o more_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o antiochen_n
ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antiochen_n therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n warn_v the_o laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v your_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n thus_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o always_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n for_o although_o at_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o the_o episcopal_a office_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o succeed_v tim._n calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o s._n 4._o theodor._n in_o cap._n 3.1_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o term_n apostle_n the_o bishop_n be_v first_o call_v as_o be_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.25_o but_o afterward_o they_o leave_v that_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o themselves_o so_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o psal_n 45.16_o concern_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n i._n the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v child_n even_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v beget_v i_o minister_n 45._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 45._o aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v ruler_n i_o bishop_n say_v st_n jerom_n who_o the_o church_n have_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o however_o man_n may_v count_v it_o reformation_n to_o abolish_v that_o order_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v it_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n eustathio_n exact_a synod_n chalcedon_n de_fw-fr photio_n &_o eustathio_n and_o last_o to_o themselves_o a_o curse_n pro._n 20.25_o mal._n 3.9_o mathe._n however_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n and_o correction_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n think_v not_o themselves_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o phil._n they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o think_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o father_n and_o pastor_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o seven_o planet_n do_v govern_v natural_a body_n and_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o intelligence_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n mind_n which_o they_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o other_o this_o name_n angel_n say_v austin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesas_n 162._o aug_n epi._n 162._o so_o auth._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 12._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n i._n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v place_v there_o by_o st_n john_n fifteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v charge_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n 45_o aug._n in_o psa_n 45_o and_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o as_o say_v jerom_n to_o nepotian_n nep._n hier._n ad_fw-la nep._n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o presbyter_n that_o do_v not_o so_o 14_o amb._n offi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o cyp_n l._n 3._o ep._n 14_o he_o through_o pride_n swarve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o cyprian_n blame_v some_o presbyter_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v such_o from_o their_o ministry_n mag._n ignat._n ad_fw-la mag._n therefore_o ignatius_n advise_v the_o magnesian_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o without_o their_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o he_o charge_v the_o sarsonse_n thus_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o presbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o all_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o this_o man_n live_v near_o enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n lucif_n can._n apost_n 8._o council_n arelat_n 1._o ca._n 19_o high_a advers._fw-la lucif_n for_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v no_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n say_v jerom_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o not_o that_o bishop_n usurp_a and_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o example_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o emperor_n and_o law_n of_o state_n and_o province_n and_o synodall_n canon_n none_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v any_o domineer_a in_o bishop_n but_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v to_o the_o near_a bishop_n 129._o council_n african_n can_v 129._o or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n mathe._n whether_o may_v the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n phila._n we_o find_v no_o such_o election_n in_o god_n word_n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap_n 4._o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v bishop_n make_v as_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n 1._o theodâ—_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o i._o by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodore_n the_o phylact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n next_o they_o choose_v other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o afterward_o come_v in_o popular_a election_n ground_v upon_o humane_a society_n which_o in_o reason_n challenge_v a_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o allow_v maintenance_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o the_o people_n have_v only_o rather_o a_o proposal_n of_o one_o or_o approbation_n of_o one_o than_o a_o election_n of_o one_o for_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o settle_v a_o bishop_n the_o first_o by_o election_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v by_o postulation_n the_o election_n be_v thus_o perform_v when_o a_o bishop_n chair_n be_v void_a some_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o consult_v to_o meet_v there_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o which_o they_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n who_o come_v on_o that_o day_n into_o the_o church_n and_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o come_v also_o from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o there_o observe_v who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o people_n propose_v and_o as_o all_o or_o most_o agree_v so_o the_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o another_o day_n fix_v for_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v but_o if_o he_o be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o second_o if_o that_o city_n want_v a_o approve_a man_n than_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v the_o metropolis_n and_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o send_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o approve_v which_o he_o do_v after_o himself_o and_o three_o other_o bishop_n have_v try_v he_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o council_n cartha_n 3._o can._n 22._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 23._o yet_o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o may_v present_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o always_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n can._n apost_n ca._n 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n except_o when_o the_o people_n make_v tumult_n 8._o eus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o evag._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o the_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o for_o which_o uproar_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n take_v
church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o eugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n
holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o
they_o to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o put_v his_o name_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o better_a reason_n pull_v down_o all_o private_a conventicle_n that_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o parish_n call_v by_o a_o superstitious_a name_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o so_o for_o either_o the_o church_n malignant_a psal_n 26.5_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o that_o company_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n a_o congregation_n because_o like_o greges_fw-la a_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o meet_v together_o disorderly_a as_o act_n 19.39_o 41._o 57_o aug._n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o call_v the_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o leu._n 8.3_o so_o that_o all_o the_o three_o word_n kuriake_n synagogue_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o church_n or_o a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o sacred_a occasion_n which_o people_n be_v the_o church_n personal_a which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n or_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o we_o rather_o believe_v it_o then_o see_v it_o as_o our_o creed_n teach_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o party_n beside_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o every_o holysociety_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o know_v to_o we_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o in_o a_o answerable_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v as_o the_o brown_a hold_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o holy_a society_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v total_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o full_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v never_o find_v in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n and_o noah_n ark_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o unlike_a in_o their_o condition_n as_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n â—_o aug._n in_o joh._n 6._o beda_n in_o rom._n â—_o as_o shem_n and_o cham_fw-mi rebecca_n have_v esau_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a in_o it_o in_o christ_n little_a college_n be_v one_o traitor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o purgation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 34._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 34._o mat._n 13.29_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o a_o congregation_n absolute_o holy_a 10._o socrat._v schol_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a find_v ladder_n to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o say_v constantine_n to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o personal_a church_n phil._n not_o any_o one_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o any_o creature_n save_o man_n for_o bruit_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rational_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v angel_n tie_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n but_o the_o church_n personal_a be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n every_o where_o disperse_v effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n in_o which_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o invisible_a essence_n and_o their_o visible_a existence_n first_o their_o visible_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o that_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o invisible_a essence_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o so_o plain_o discern_v as_o the_o visible_a be_v yet_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n partake_v of_o her_o joy_n and_o grief_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n from_o other_o mere_o visible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v phila._n the_o visible_a be_v that_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n type_v or_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v type_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n but_o before_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o sh_v and_o noah_n who_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o few_o family_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o come_v of_o shem_n from_o who_o come_v abraham_n in_o the_o nine_o generation_n after_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n who_o god_n call_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o with_o he_o settle_a his_o covenant_n of_o christ_n first_o promise_v to_o adam_n from_o he_o come_v isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o from_o they_o the_o people_n call_v israel_n after_o old_a jacob_n name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v call_v jew_n of_o judah_n who_o tribe_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o profession_n or_o distinction_n from_o the_o ten_o other_o tribe_n who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o build_v upon_o the_o mount_n gerizam_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o feud_n implacable_a as_o john_n 4.9_o and_o st_n paul_n affirm_v it_o a_o name_n of_o religious_a profession_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o inward_o but_o these_o be_v once_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n especial_o after_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o who_o god_n give_v they_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n first_o in_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n under_o divers_a sort_n of_o governor_n as_o first_o moses_n second_o joshua_n and_o then_o under_o judge_n 22._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 320_o year_n next_o under_o king_n about_o 520_o year_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n then_o they_o return_v by_o king_n cyrus_n his_o leave_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n in_o finish_v from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o such_o deputy_n as_o they_o appoint_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n such_o as_o mesullam_n hanania_n benechia_n husadiah_n zerobabell_a of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o also_o other_o ten_o more_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n among_o they_o next_o the_o government_n divolve_v to_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o continue_v till_o herod_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v 536_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n
humility_n candour_n and_o modesty_n we_o destroy_v pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o benefit_v all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n heb._n 13.1_o 2._o because_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v his_o benefit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n bestow_v his_o providence_n in_o common_a among_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o we_o know_v not_o full_o who_o be_v good_a and_o who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v good_a by_o our_o charity_n they_o all_o bear_v outward_o to_o we_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n member_n now_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o equanimity_n and_o a_o fair_a construction_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o action_n and_o state_n of_o life_n second_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n aright_o the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o our_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o shun_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o expect_v prosperity_n only_o from_o god_n depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o desire_v riches_n or_o honour_n without_o he_o or_o out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v no_o wicked_a art_n to_o compass_v they_o but_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o only_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o not_o envy_v any_o man_n prosperity_n but_o commit_v all_o accident_n of_o life_n to_o god_n will_v as_o affliction_n disease_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o with_o patience_n second_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o right_a carriage_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o moderate_a bear_n of_o that_o adversity_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o we_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v outward_o afflict_v mat._n 5.4_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mourner_n comfort_n which_o cause_v we_o though_o trouble_v yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o consider_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v illustrate_v by_o free_v his_o people_n from_o it_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o how_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v both_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n john_n 15.19_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v first_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v add_v to_o they_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v john_n 19.11_o act_n 4.28_o and_o second_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o make_v the_o event_n of_o the_o cross_a happy_a 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.2_o who_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n because_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o the_o next_o business_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o behold_v thing_n promise_v afar_o off_o and_o seek_v another_o country_n beside_o and_o above_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o 14._o this_o meditation_n include_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o of_o death_n which_o like_o physic_n do_v evacuate_v many_o evil_a humour_n by_o consider_v the_o various_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o yet_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v the_o mind_n about_o heaven_n though_o themselves_o have_v in_o they_o neither_o continuance_n nor_o contentment_n they_o neither_o satisfy_v nor_o sanctify_v we_o but_o be_v like_o paint_a reed_n gay_a vanity_n without_o but_o hollow_a within_o though_o we_o run_v after_o they_o as_o child_n after_o butter_n fly_v and_o get_v a_o fall_n by_o follow_v and_o some_o hurt_n by_o heedless_a pursue_v they_o and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o more_o serious_o perform_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o we_o be_v exile_n from_o home_n i._o from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o joifull_a desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v make_v we_o either_o value_n death_n as_o nothing_o or_o else_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o namely_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o a_o free_v we_o from_o our_o stepmother_n the_o world_n by_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o common_a creature_n shame_v we_o who_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.19_o and_o the_o heathen_a wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o contemn_v death_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o life_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o help_v through_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o to_o contemn_v they_o as_o they_o make_v we_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o right_a use_n be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v our_o necessity_n not_o superfluity_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o delight_n in_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 104.1_o 15._o and_o so_o taste_v thou_o may_v see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o abuse_n when_o first_o we_o exceed_v our_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o extreme_n god_n make_v our_o cup_n overflow_v and_o we_o make_v it_o overflow_v we_o or_o second_o when_o we_o be_v too_o abstemious_a in_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o one_o way_n we_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o the_o other_o be_v too_o superstitious_a as_o be_v the_o essen_v col._n 2.21_o the_o one_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v extinguish_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o do_v frustrate_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o both_o which_o fault_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n especial_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o always_o in_o the_o same_o state_n then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n this_o church_n have_v always_o have_v and_o allow_v phila._n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n mat._n 16.10_o and_o of_o this_o church_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v member_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v member_n thereof_o now_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o union_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o well_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o those_o people_n that_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n col._n 1.18_o of_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o eph._n 5.16_o but_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n so_o
this_o swell_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerun_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n 36._o greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o and_o epist_n 39_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o decline_v and_o wave_v such_o title_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o antichrist_n what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o phila._n you_o know_v st_n john_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o 24._o jerom._n in_o mat._n 24._o some_o account_n all_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o beast_n seal_v arbit_fw-la papa_n honorius_n in_o dial_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o clergy_n his_o pavilion_n the_o monastery_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o nunnery_n his_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o bernard_n the_o abbot_n say_v plain_o 125._o bern._n ad_fw-la gaufrid_n lorat_n epi._n 125._o who_o write_v about_o 546_o year_n since_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v more_o subtle_a as_o this_o be_v cruel_a yet_o both_o join_v against_o christ_n so_o many_o other_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o have_v lay_v a_o opposite_a foundation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o politic_o pretend_v christian_n profession_n and_o yet_o overturning_a his_o truth_n indeed_o if_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o chronogram_n or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 25._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o reg._n 4._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o or_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n or_o in_o maometis_n one_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o which_o be_v 666._o about_o which_o time_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n chief_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o number_n in_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o name_n be_v impose_v inevitable_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o nimrods_n name_n include_v his_o nature_n i._n a_o apostate_n rebel_n and_o cyrus_n his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v like_o himself_o wh_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o glorious_a sun_n this_o antichristianity_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o deputy_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v think_v christ_n vicar_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a corrupt_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o have_v give_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o both_o in_o place_v and_o displace_v king_n and_o forgive_a sin_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o christ_n very_o subtle_o namely_o because_o faith_n must_v appear_v by_o work_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o work_v to_o justify_v our_o person_n which_o work_v the_o popish_a writer_n call_v also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o work_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v work_n before_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n mahomet_n speak_v also_o very_a well_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o enjoin_v external_a work_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n join_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n have_v more_o attribute_v to_o they_o for_o performance_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o device_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o their_o invention_n rev._n 9_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v which_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_v it_o yet_o if_o hue_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n a_o man_n may_v just_o stop_v the_o pope_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a antichrist_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o proper_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n yea_o all_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n discover_v much_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_z his_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o a_o hornet_n in_o a_o bee_n hive_n drive_v out_o the_o labour_a bee_n and_o devour_v their_o honey_n the_o popish_a writer_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o have_v neither_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n in_o their_o simplicity_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o sardis_n have_v that_o she_o be_v live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o god_n ordinance_n abuse_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o over_o all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n of_o elohim_n even_o as_o st_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reprove_v what_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 1._o zodericus_fw-la zamorra_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o he_o by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 3_o alexand._n pap_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n abuse_v the_o 91_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o pius_n the_o five_o do_v when_o he_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_z abuse_v jer._n 1.10_o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o be_v not_o he_o right_a antichrist_n that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o say_v gloss_n gratia_n in_o gloss_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v dispense_v with_o prince_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n which_o st_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o herod_n and_o make_v parricide_n saint_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a yea_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o break_v god_n commandment_n than_o the_o pope_n
dan._n 8.25_o and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n of_o tzeby_n dan._n 11.16_o and_o antiochus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a face_n i_o impudent_a and_o mind_v hide_a thing_n i_o secret_a wickedness_n hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v obscure_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o term_n of_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17.8_o he_o be_v in_o rise_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o then_o be_v not_o i._n even_o almost_o extinct_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v i._o recover_v and_o get_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n once_o govern_v by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la triumvir_n which_o some_o writer_n say_v be_v the_o five_o head_n or_o king_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17.10_o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o st_n john_n say_v be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o do_v come_v continue_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v dispossess_v by_o the_o goth_n but_o then_o he_o recover_v again_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o by_o assume_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o eight_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o which_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o ruin_n one_o conclude_v well_o in_o these_o verse_n antichristus_fw-la eat_v christus_fw-la comitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi coelicolis_fw-la properat_fw-la gog_n magog_n ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la regnum_fw-la serpens_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la bestia_fw-la tum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge populus_fw-la seductus_fw-la ab_fw-la ill_a be_v veh_n miseris_fw-la ter_z veh_o qui_fw-la fide_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la mathe._n though_o i_o find_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v i_o not_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a phila._n you_o can_v just_o so_o think_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n fighteth_z or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o error_n and_o their_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.13_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n perfect_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o catharist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o such_o 2._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap_n 88_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 2._o as_o have_v never_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o retain_v any_o sinner_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o company_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n but_o have_v the_o internal_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whether_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o this_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o catechism_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n apostate_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o schismatics_n farther_o than_o they_o wilful_o continue_v such_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o so_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o appear_v phila._n first_o many_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o but_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o catechise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o many_o such_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n act._n 2.39_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o yea_o rahab_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v heb._n 11.31_o and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v beside_o as_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o for_o many_o sheep_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n joh._n aug._n in_o tract_n 45._o in_o joh._n and_o many_o wolf_n within_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n many_o unbaptise_v may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o though_o not_o visible_a because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o of_o water_n so_o we_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n stubborn_o continue_v such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o admittance_n upon_o their_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o we_o account_v of_o schismatics_n 19_o council_n nicen._n cap._n 18_o 19_o who_o rend_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o break_v the_o union_n of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o so_o stand_v they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o branch_n rend_v from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a tree_n or_o a_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o those_o that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o such_o want_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n can_v personal_o or_o actual_o excommunicate_v one_o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v just_o or_o unjust_o one_o be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o some_o particular_a church_n indeed_o sometime_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v any_o part_n if_o they_o go_v by_o a_o true_a rule_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o nic._n conc._n can._n 5._o if_o one_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n another_o church_n may_v not_o absolve_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 35._o john_n 9.34_o 35._o or_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o he_o retain_v his_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n only_o corrective_a 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o not_o destructive_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o may_v work_v in_o he_o a_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n by_o true_a repentance_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v open_v this_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o to_o account_v reprobate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o yet_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v live_v stone_n build_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o enrol_v as_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o efficacious_a call_n because_o predestinate_v thereto_o rom._n 8.30_o which_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o subject_n themselves_o to_o it_o
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n